Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
life_n death_n eternal_a wage_n 6,951 5 11.2154 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A76798 Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland. Blackwood, Christopher. 1659 (1659) Wing B3098; ESTC R207680 612,607 923

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

receive_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_a member_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o rebecca_n when_o she_o entertain_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.17_o and_o give_v he_o water_n obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o shall_v those_o who_o receive_v the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o cleave_v to_o my_o doctrine_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mark_n have_v it_o cap._n 9.41_o this_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v prove_v the_o rectitude_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o action_n it_o nobilitates_fw-la and_o commend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o christ_n interpret_v it_o mat._n 25.40_o if_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o account_n as_o because_o he_o be_v your_o tenant_n servant_n kinsman_n friend_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a mercy_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o kindness_n do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o hospitality_n in_o general_n and_o for_o this_o in_o special_a aught_o we_o to_o eye_n christ_n learn_v we_o then_o that_o our_o deed_n be_v esteem_v of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o intention_n provide_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o intend_a be_v enlighten_v in_o his_o duty_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_a service_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o disciple_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o such_o action_n of_o so_o small_a valuation_n shall_v be_v reward_v hence_o christ_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n herein_o as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o a_o prophet_n god_n have_v reward_n affix_v to_o all_o the_o service_n do_v for_o he_o but_o to_o some_o great_a than_o other_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n which_o reward_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o compact_n or_o from_o any_o commensuration_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o its_o correlate_n but_o only_o labour_v or_o some_o precede_a action_n sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o a_o man_n work_v hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a person_n who_o reward_v slender_o sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o work_n this_o reward_n presuppose_v merit_n sometime_o the_o reward_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o work_n as_o for_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n to_o give_v a_o man_n 10000_o pound_n a_o year_n such_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o superabundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n hence_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o all_o our_o work_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v no_o commensurate_n or_o proportionable_a value_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n hence_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o desert_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n but_o call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o the_o mean_a service_n do_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n matth._n 25.36_o even_o goat_n hair_n be_v not_o reject_v when_o bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o free_a gracious_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v person_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christian_n look_n much_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o act_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o do_v you_o fast_o do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o god_n not_o only_a look_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o king_n as_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38.3_o 5._o but_o also_o of_o a_o poor_a servant_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o q._n d._n deceitful_a servant_n have_v a_o double_a heart_n sincere_a servant_n have_v a_o single_a heart_n reas_n 1_o because_o what_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o this_o be_v hezekiah_n end_n isai_n 38.3_o rev._n 2.13_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o wish_n i_o will_v choose_v the_o base_a work_n of_o a_o servant-maid_n before_o all_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n why_o because_o here_o be_v god_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n infinite_o diverse_a luth._o in_o gen._n 29._o he_o mean_v it_o of_o work_n do_v in_o sincerity_n 2_o because_o sincere_a person_n in_o what_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o huxt_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o tri_v our_o heart_n 3_o that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o condemn_v or_o crown_v the_o action_n condemn_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o pretence_n as_o in_o jehu_n destruction_n of_o baal_n who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n but_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n see_v hos_n 1.4_o hence_o jehu_n be_v charge_v with_o murder_n i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n or_o crown_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n as_o in_o cornelius_n prayer_n and_o alm_n act_n 10.2_o use_v information_n what_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a imitate_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v israelite_n without_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o if_o we_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n ephes_n 6.22_o if_o we_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n joh._n 21.15_o if_o we_o preach_v or_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o flock_n let_v it_o be_v willing_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o think_v not_o any_o thing_n well_o do_v wherein_o thou_o can_v not_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o the_o do_v thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v those_o thing_n will_v comfort_v we_o most_o wherein_o we_o have_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o least_o to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o service_n we_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n accept_v where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a fail_n god_n know_v how_o to_o overlook_v they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o asa_n 2_o king_n 14.15_o 2_o exhort_v 1_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o thou_o do_v 1_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n thou_o can_v do_v be_v abominable_a without_o it_o isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n why_o because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n matth._n 23.29_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n on_o those_o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o holy_a man_n alive_a but_o to_o cover_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2_o sincerity_n difference_n the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o sundry_a gross_a hypocrite_n have_v do_v action_n outward_o glorious_a as_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o 29_o 31._o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.16_o cain_n sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o abel_n ezekiel_n worldly_a hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o other_o ezek._n 33.31_o 3_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o service_n save_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n now_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o please_v his_o conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o preach_n gal._n 1.10_o hence_o he_o have_v comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 4_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childe●_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o show_v he_o who_o or_o where_o that_o child_n be_v unless_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o bloody_a result_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o bethlem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o coast_n thereof_o herod_n executioner_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o infant_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o child_n he_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o lest_o the_o computation_n shall_v not_o full_o answer_v herod_n add_v something_o both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o compute_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o how_n herod_n can_v gather_v all_o the_o infant_n together_o be_v no_o difficulty_n see_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o like_a pretence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wiseman_n some_o one_o or_o other_o specious_a pretence_n macrobius_n write_v the_o jest_n of_o augustus_n 4._o saturnal_a lib._n ●_o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o augustus_n hear_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o company_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n joseph_n mention_n also_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o past_o over_o to_o a_o new_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o slay_v also_o as_o philo_n mention_n the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 72_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v think_v he_o slay_v these_o judge_n as_o a_o preparative_a to_o his_o wickedness_n of_o infant-killing_a that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v account_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n now_o herod_n defer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o long_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o rise_v person_n parent_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o augustus_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v book_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o perfect_a register_n in_o order_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o perhaps_o this_o slay_v their_o infant_n may_v be_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_a nor_o do_v herod_n act_v all_o this_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o take_v nourishment_n sharp_a ulcer_n of_o his_o bowel_n also_o with_o a_o rottenness_n in_o his_o secret_a part_n which_o bring_v forth_o worm_n a_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o draw_v together_o of_o his_o sinew_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o secure_v sundry_a principal_a jew_n and_o call_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n say_v i_o know_v these_o jew_n will_v triumph_v at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v execute_v my_o command_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o bewail_v i_o those_o man_n that_o i_o have_v in_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o delay_n kill_v you_o that_o all_o judea_n and_o every_o particular_a house_n even_o against_o their_o will_n may_v bewail_v my_o death_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o the_o coast_n thereof_o or_o territory_n a_o territory_n be_v all_o those_o field_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o end_n of_o every_o city_n so_o grotius_n out_o of_o pomponius_n the_o lawyer_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o every_o city_n we_o read_v matth._n 15.39_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n v._o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n cap._n 31.15_o there_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o live_a jew_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o go_n into_o captivity_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o dead_a rachel_n bewail_v their_o misery_n now_o because_o something_o like_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o rachel_n be_v bury_v near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v slay_v gen._n 35.26_o 28_o 29._o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n may_v show_v the_o tragicalness_n of_o that_o doleful_a sight_n he_o bring_v in_o rachel_n weep_v as_o if_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a can_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o tragedy_n to_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o rama_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o bethlem_n in_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35.16_o 19_o 20._o neither_o be_v rama_fw-mi far_o from_o bethlem_n judge_n 19.13_o compare_v with_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o mourning_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n by_o rachel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v credible_a the_o executioner_n in_o the_o king_n name_n excuse_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o comfort_v the_o weep_a mother_n that_o the_o king_n will_v recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o other_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o dear_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vivis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alive_a to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o live_v psalm_n 39.14_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v live_v no_o more_o psalm_n 37.36_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o alive_a gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v why_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o many_o infant_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o answ_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v comfort_n of_o restore_v israel_n by_o christ_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o it_o be_v like_o these_o infant_n be_v all_o save_v because_o though_o their_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n they_o do_v actual_o consent_v to_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n salvation_n be_v by_o destruction_n life_n by_o death_n matth._n 10.39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o eternal_o now_o when_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o will_n to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o very_a suffering_n itself_o be_v a_o material_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n the_o formality_n whereof_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n beside_o whereas_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v she_o fear_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o v._o 16._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o for_o
ambivius_n and_o annius_n rufus_n who_o govern_v till_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n augustus_n be_v dead_a and_o tiberius_n caesar_n succeed_v he_o he_o make_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o after_o he_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o crucify_v christ_n to_o pilate_n succeed_v marcellus_n cumanus_n claudius_n faelix_fw-la portius_n festius_n albinus_n and_o florus_n under_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n thirty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o short_o after_o be_v overthrow_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n for_o in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v of_o titus_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n this_o testimony_n in_o these_o same_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o 1_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o type_n judge_n 13.5_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n 1_o as_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a so_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.22_o 2_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n destroy_v death_n by_o his_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v one_o witness_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o some_o peculiar_a holiness_n above_o the_o common_a prescript_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v nazarites_n numb_a 6.3_o 6_o 8._o they_o be_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o devote_v himself_o to_o wine_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o the_o bloody_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v return_v out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n that_o from_o his_o dwell_n there_o the_o name_n of_o nazarite_n may_v stick_v unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v signify_v 3_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o contempt_n a_o nazarite_n john_n 1_o 46.7.42_o vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la the_o say_v of_o julian_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a contemptuous_o so_o call_v tertul._n count_v martion_n the_o evangelist_n will_v turn_v the_o name_n into_o honour_n withal_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o from_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o bethlem_n but_o from_o his_o breed_n 4_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o derivaion_n of_o the_o word_n nazareth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n neser_n that_o signify_v a_o branch_n because_o nazareth_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o fruit-tree_n so_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o tender_a plant_n a_o rod_n and_o a_o branch_n isai_n 11.1_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o branch_n for_o his_o country_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v a_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v then_o write_v if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o zain_n then_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o nazir_n that_o be_v separate_a holy_a consecrate_v of_o the_o root_n nazar_n that_o signify_v to_o separate_v consecrate_v so_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o the_o world_n be_v call_v nazarites_n so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o if_o nazarene_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n neser_n by_o tsadde_a than_o it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o s._n i._n nasarene_n than_o it_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nasarene_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o branch_n and_o fruit-tree_n wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n do_v abound_v so_o chemnicius_n lapide_fw-la pareus_n chap._n iii_o v._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n v._o 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n hear_v of_o christ_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o have_v little_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o his_o youth_n save_v that_o once_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n there_o luke_n 2.46_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o his_o manly_a estate_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o short_o after_o begin_v his_o ministry_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n begin_v his_o ministry_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o chron._n 23.3_o the_o word_n be_v the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v like_a christ_n exercise_v the_o art_n of_o a_o carpenter_n with_o his_o father_n such_o a_o long_a silence_n in_o christ_n may_v condemn_v our_o pride_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o know_v unless_o other_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o part_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n from_o 1._o to_o v._o 14._o 2_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n from_o v._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n john_n ministry_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o general_o from_o the_o time_n doctrine_n habit_n feed_v and_o office_n of_o baptise_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o 2_o special_o from_o his_o reprehension_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n from_o v._o 7._o to_o v._o 13._o in_o those_o day_n 1_o his_o preach_a be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o time_n john_n be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o augustus_n death_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3.1_o 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o persecutor_n heb._n 11.37_o his_o preach_a be_v set_v forth_o 2_o from_o the_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o some_o think_v he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n he_o preach_v also_o in_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n luke_n 3.3_o no_o ground_n that_o hence_o person_n from_o john_n example_n shall_v live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o john_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v first_o call_v here_o to_o preach_v luke_n 3.1_o 2._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o malachy_n to_o john_n baptist_n no_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o john_n have_v a_o new_a call_v be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o wilderness_n because_o altogether_o void_a of_o town_n for_o bethabara_n be_v there_o john_n 1.28_o a_o town_n build_v near_o unto_o jordan_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o aenon_n and_o salem_n john_n 3.23_o and_o say_v repent_v his_o preach_v be_v set_v forth_o 3_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v viz._n repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a amendment_n of_o our_o life_n but_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v 1_o transformation_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o humiliation_n this_o be_v call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o h●b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o f●●r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fi●e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n th●●_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
be_v needful_a let_v we_o avoid_v wicked_a suspicion_n of_o other_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o receive_a opinion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v envy_n not_o any_o man_n who_o be_v dear_o love_v before_o other_o just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 390._o let_v no_o worldly_a conference_n flow_v from_o we_o but_o that_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o virtue_n our_o neighbour_n speak_v let_v we_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o until_o by_o our_o silence_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v silent_a ibid._n p._n 391_o 392._o 2_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o salt_n 1_o as_o salt_n draw_v out_o putrify_v humour_n out_o of_o meat_n and_o make_v it_o rellishable_a for_o the_o palate_n so_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o in_o particular_a preacher_n draw_v out_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o society_n of_o christian_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o season_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o press_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o mark_v 9_o ult_n john_n 14._o ult_n 2_o for_o profitableness_n sale_n &_o sole_a nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la salt_n be_v most_o profitable_a call_v by_o some_o the_o balsam_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o mix_a body_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n so_o christian_n be_v very_o profitable_a philemon_n 11._o former_o unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o 3_o christian_n be_v like_o salt_n for_o wisdom_n salt_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n as_o salt_n season_v meat_n so_o wisdom_n season_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n hence_o sapientia_fw-la be_v derive_v à_fw-la sapore_fw-la from_o savour_n because_o wisdom_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n because_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o kindle_v and_o of_o a_o watery_a nature_n because_o if_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o turn_v into_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n yet_o shall_v this_o heat_n be_v mingle_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n lest_o we_o fly_v out_o as_o those_o luke_n 9.53_o who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n or_o those_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.2_o 5_o as_o salt_n stir_v up_o thirst_n so_o christian_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v for_o example_n from_o other_o as_o give_v example_n to_o other_o lyvy_a call_v greece_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christian_n 6_o as_o by_o salt_n meat_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o our_o taste_n so_o by_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n the_o word_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o 1_o peter_z 3.1_o hence_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n 7_o as_o for_o preservation_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n from_o putrefaction_n there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a measure_n of_o salt_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a so_o christian_n in_o general_a nor_o teacher_n in_o special_a ought_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o swallow_v up_o afflict_a conscience_n psalm_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v nor_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v impenitent_a person_n rom_n 2.4_o 5_o 8_o as_o salt_n bring_v desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o season_v by_o it_o gen_n 13.3_o zeph_n 2.9_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o 2_o exhort_v to_o live_v savoury_a life_n ourselves_o else_o how_o can_v we_o season_v other_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o 1_o by_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v ezek_n 36.20_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n rom_n 2_o 24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o you_o loose_a christian_n be_v call_v spot_n judas_n 12_o deut_n 32.19_o when_o david_n commit_v folly_n with_o bathsheba_n by_o that_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam_n 12.14_o when_o the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a judge_v the_o strong_a they_o cause_v their_o good_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o rom_n 14.16_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a savoury_a walk_a free_a from_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n 1_o sam_n 12.3_o 4_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v we_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n hand_n 1_o cor_n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o for_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a see_v 2_o cor_n 1.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n demetrius_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3_o epist_n of_o john_n v._n 12_o 3_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v worse_a to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o persecution_n for_o by_o scandal_n man_n be_v harden_v from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n rom_n 14.13_o let_v no_o man_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o another_o for_o sometime_o person_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contention_n among_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o so_o not_o to_o join_v to_o god_n people_n sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v yea_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christian_a assembly_n holy_a example_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o by_o holy_a example_n person_n be_v build_v up_o towards_o heaven_n so_o by_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n yea_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v unreasonable_o person_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o build_v up_o towards_o destruction_n lev_n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a scandal_n be_v as_o pit_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v live_v creature_n wherein_o the_o unwary_a and_o blind_a be_v take_v 4_o a_o savoury_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n dan_o 6.4_o they_o find_v nought_o against_o daniel_n but_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n whereunto_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v join_v that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n titus_n 2.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o contrary_o when_o person_n that_o profess_v shall_v fall_v into_o scandal_n wicked_a man_n draw_v these_o conclusion_n as_o 1_o because_o some_o profess_v person_n be_v bad_a therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v bad_a 2_o because_o one_o be_v bad_a thus_o they_o be_v all_o 5_o by_o a_o unsavoury_a scandalous_a life_n thou_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o other_o man_n damnation_n a_o man_n own_o personal_a guilt_n be_v heavy_a enough_o he_o need_v not_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n matth_n 18.6_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n to_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o thousand_o dash_v their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o
you_o ask_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o can_v save_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v condemn_v many_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n enter_v see_v matth._n 18.3_o matth._n 19.23_o joh._n 3.5_o act_n 14.22_o 2_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.47_o 48._o this_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o wrap_v up_o in_o certain_a sign_n shadow_n and_o type_n and_o therefore_o this_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n of_o people_n as_o if_o such_o person_n that_o practise_v external_a or_o partial_a righteousness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n exceed_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o more_o abundant_a righteousness_n be_v because_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o here_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o only_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o false_a righteousness_n v._o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_z whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n christ_n prove_v in_o special_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v falsifyer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o retort_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v upon_o he_o upon_o themselves_o because_o either_o they_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v murder_n divorce_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o cold_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n never_o look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n old_a have_v respect_n unto_o a_o long_a continue_a oldness_n luk._n 9.8_o 19_o act._n 15.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o revel_v 12.9_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n recite_v and_o mention_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n sometime_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o interpretation_n as_o v._o 27_o 31_o 33_o 38._o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o excel_v that_o covenant_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.24_o heb._n 8.6_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o indeed_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v many_o thought_n that_o by_o this_o law_n only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n teach_v that_o wrath_n stroke_n reproach_n and_o murderous_a word_n the_o foregoing_a of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v and_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n exod._n 21.12_o 14._o levit._fw-la 2.17_o numb_a 34.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.30.33_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n for_o though_o now_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o judgement_n know_v to_o all_o and_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n josephus_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o these_o judge_n to_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o assessor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o these_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o supernumeraries_n which_o make_v up_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v be_v the_o number_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o command_n of_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kill_n 1_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n mean_v no_o harm_n yet_o accidental_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o by_o throw_v a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n or_o a_o axe_n head_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v hew_v wood_n in_o this_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n 21.13_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o numb_a 35._o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n and_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n take_v he_o without_o that_o city_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o 2_o voluntary_a when_o person_n have_v murderous_a intention_n either_o by_o sword_n pistol_n club_n or_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n so_o those_o that_o hinder_v conception_n or_o procure_v abortion_n by_o potion_n ignorant_a physician_n so_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o have_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n because_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o maintain_v they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o condition_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v this_o command_n be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o this_o murder_n be_v either_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o wrath_n envy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o the_o tongue_n as_o to_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o wish_v he_o dead_a or_o to_o give_v he_o provoke_v speech_n 3_o of_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o consanguinity_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n such_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v the_o inventor_n only_o but_o also_o the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n guilty_a not_o only_o david_n who_o contrive_v uriahs_n death_n but_o also_o joab_n who_o be_v the_o shedder_n so_o not_o only_a ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v guilty_a of_o naboth_n death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o witness_v against_o he_o be_v all_o murderer_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o to_o verse●5_n ●5_z now_o that_o murder_n escape_v not_o without_o punishment_n we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o abimelech_n who_o slay_v gideon_n son_n have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n judg._n 9_o but_o also_o in_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o joas_n and_o by_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o same_o year_n come_v the_o syrian_n with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n 2_o chron._n 24.23_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o v._o 25._o joab_n that_o murder_v abner_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n and_o absalon_n that_o murder_v amnon_n be_v himself_o slay_v by_o joab_n yea_o the_o intentional_a murder_n of_o haman_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o actual_a destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n yea_o the_o jew_n that_o murder_v christ_n his_o blood_n be_v yet_o on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o child_n the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o guilty_a of_o murder_n as_o appear_v matth._n 23_o 35._o in_o the_o end_n the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n may_v transact_v with_o the_o murderer_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o deut._n 19.12_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o manslayer_n answ_n yes_o for_o casual_a manslaughter_n but_o not_o for_o voluntary_a murder_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr yes_o gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3●_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
deut._n 8.2_o judg._n 2.22_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n desire_v that_o if_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o nor_o catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v like_a fish_n and_o bird_n which_o when_o a_o bait_n be_v set_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o nibble_v at_o it_o and_o so_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o net_n for_o when_o god_n leave_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o temptation_n the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o restraint_n and_o assistance_n corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o we_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v it_o be_v dangerous_a upon_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o desire_v temptation_n but_o rather_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o must_v encounter_v with_o they_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o and_o christ_n herein_o both_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o caution_n we_o not_o to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n temptation_n be_v 1_o good_a when_o god_n by_o prove_v a_o man_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n jam._n 1.2_o job_n 23.10_o 2_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o in_o strait_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n 1_o of_o trial_n 2_o of_o seducement_n 1_o of_o trial_n so_o god_n rain_v manna_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o exod._n 16.4_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o 2_o of_o seduction_n thus_o satan_n tempt_v david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o thus_o corruption_n tempt_v esai_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n both_o god_n and_o satan_n tempt_v we_o god_n temptation_n of_o trial_n be_v 1_o by_o abstain_v when_o a_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v refrain_v from_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n withstand_v it_o peter_n refuse_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o 2_o by_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o threaten_n of_o banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o violate_v our_o conscience_n for_o the_o escape_v any_o such_o evil_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o now_o god_n in_o try_v of_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o better_v his_o experience_n of_o we_o but_o 1_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o other_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o job_n 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n be_v tempt_v to_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o weakness_n till_o god_n discover_v they_o by_o temptation_n no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o god_n will_v let_v he_o sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n for_o his_o further_a humble_v as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o god_n convey_v goodness_n into_o he_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n greenham_n grave_a counsel_n p._n 7._o 4_o moreover_o this_o trial_n of_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o regenerate_a man_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o more_o and_o more_o purify_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v no_o trial_n because_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purge_v out_o 5_o this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n god_n have_v in_o our_o trial_n that_o we_o be_v foil_v in_o our_o trial_n may_v get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o our_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o foil_n that_o befall_v david_n hezekiah_n peter_n and_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o refinement_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v miserable_a because_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v sinful_a temptation_n be_v god_n embrace_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v god_n but_o these_o temptation_n be_v so_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o oft_o they_o force_v tear_n luth._o tom._n 3.489_o and_o as_o god_n tempt_v for_o trial_n so_o do_v satan_n for_o can_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o he_o will_v come_v direct_o upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o he_o frame_v his_o temptation_n according_a to_o our_o temperature_n and_o inclination_n the_o choleric_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n the_o phlegmatic_a man_n to_o sloth_n the_o melancholy_a man_n to_o sadness_n the_o sanguine_a to_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n he_o note_v our_o calling_n and_o tempt_v we_o with_o suitable_a bait_n the_o learned_a man_n he_o tempt_v to_o vainglory_n the_o poor_a man_n to_o distrust_n the_o rich_a man_n to_o pride_n the_o mighty_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o oppression_n the_o subject_n to_o tumultuousness_n the_o single_a man_n to_o lustful_a desire_n the_o marry_a man_n to_o cark_n care_n the_o sincere_a christian_a from_o by-end_n in_o duty_n to_o judge_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o do_v good_a he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a he_o tempt_v we_o either_o to_o slight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v discourage_v under_o it_o satan_n temptation_n be_v like_o the_o assault_n of_o soldier_n that_o storm_v a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o where_o he_o espy_v any_o weakness_n of_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o drive_v back_o yet_o will_v he_o give_v a_o further_a onset_n sometime_o he_o assault_v the_o sense_n sometime_o the_o reason_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o judgement_n sometime_o the_o fancy_n and_o whensoever_o he_o assault_v any_o of_o these_o faculty_n he_o do_v withal_o assault_v the_o will_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n assault_v eve_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4._o and_o ananias_n act._n 5.3_o and_o judas_n 13.2_o beside_o temptation_n arise_v from_o man_n both_o wicked_a and_o godly_a christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o peter_n matth._n 16.22_o and_o from_o ungodly_a man_n prov._n 1.10_o 1_o by_o wicked_a example_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 2_o by_o wicked_a persuasion_n prov._n 7.13_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o moreover_o we_o be_v tempt_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n sam._n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o now_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v either_o keep_v temptation_n from_o we_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n 1_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_o as_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o matth._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o one_o tempt_v christian_a be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o succour_v tempt_v soul_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o rom._n 16.20_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o your_o
to_o dissuade_v you_o 1_o this_o inordinate_a love_n make_v mean_n of_o grace_n become_v fruitless_a when_o the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o feast_n farm_n and_o ox_n keep_v the_o person_n invite_v from_o come_v luk._n 14.18_o when_o ezekiel_n preach_v unto_o miracle_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o yet_o his_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o because_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n why_o the_o thorn_n of_o earthly_a care_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n choke_v it_o as_o weed_n let_v among_o corn_n suck_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13.22_o yea_o worldliness_n make_v man_n scoff_n at_o the_o word_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o or_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v yea_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o consent_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o yet_o worldliness_n keep_v man_n from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n math._n 19_o who_o go_v away_o be_v sorry_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o possession_n together_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o dis-relish_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a frame_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n 3_o it_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o pinch_v the_o poor_a gripe_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a get_v wealth_n unjust_o or_o hold_v it_o unjust_o these_o pierce_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n go_v to_o a_o man_n heart_n how_o do_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n gall_v his_o conscience_n this_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n eccles_n 5.17_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n with_o his_o sickness_n such_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o carrier_n horse_n which_o have_v carry_v gold_n and_o silver_n all_o the_o day_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o at_o night_n and_o put_v into_o the_o stable_n with_o a_o gall_a back_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o death_n disburden_v of_o all_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o a_o gall_a conscience_n 4_o love_n of_o the_o world_n inordinate_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v off_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.10_o that_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o money_n they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v err_v like_o wander_a star_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o judas_n call_v they_o how_o difficult_a nay_o impossible_a be_v the_o command_n of_o self-denial_n to_o a_o worldly_a heart_n how_o will_v such_o turn_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o estate_n as_o one_o ecebolius_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a under_o julian_n a_o heathen_a under_o jovinian_a a_o christian_a god_n be_v a_o christian_n end_n whatsoever_o intercept_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o 5_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o many_o lust_n and_o tentation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o tentation_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a it_o be_v their_o only_a study_n hence_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n as_o steal_v witness_n achan_n lie_v as_o gehezi_n ananias_n saphira_n prov._n 21.6_o hence_o call_v mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n deceitful_a riches_n every_o creature_n natural_o fear_v the_o snare_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o will_v ensnare_v the_o conscience_n earthly_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2.6_o as_o our_o foot_n be_v apt_a to_o stick_v in_o the_o clay_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 6_o these_o thing_n thou_o love_v so_o inordinate_o can_v stand_v thou_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v at_o christ_n tribunal_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v so_o much_o for_o every_o child_n or_o that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o satin_n or_o that_o thy_o posterity_n have_v stately_a house_n rich_a furniture_n fare_v delicious_o and_o have_v a_o mighty_a train_n will_v this_o mitigate_v thy_o torment_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v thy_o tongue_n may_v thou_o carry_v thy_o bag_n thy_o land_n thy_o all_o into_o another_o world_n it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o a_o certain_a martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o some_o offer_v her_o money_n she_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o country_n where_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o price_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v they_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o as_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n rise_v up_o on_o high_a so_o from_o these_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o crown_n arise_v so_o much_o the_o high_o 7_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o do_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v but_o in_o god_n luk._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v thy_o temporal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v a_o day_n the_o long_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o vast_a estate_n nor_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o it_o for_o what_o duty_n be_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o they_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o show_v mercy_n largeness_n of_o affection_n rather_o than_o large_a gift_n show_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o in_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n thy_o eternal_a life_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n nay_o by_o these_o earthly_a thing_n many_o time_n life_n be_v shorten_v especial_o if_o get_v by_o indirect_a mean_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v upon_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v die_v a_o fool._n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.12_o take_v away_o sleep_v they_o take_v away_o life_n and_o thus_o be_v riches_n keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o bee●_n that_o go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o gather_v honey_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hive_n in_o fine_a the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o take_v the_o hive_n and_o honey_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o bee_n or_o some_o way_n destroy_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o busy_a as_o bee_n in_o suck_a earthly_a thing_n in_o fine_a death_n come_v and_o take_v they_o and_o another_o enjoy_v the_o honey_n to_o conclude_v thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o be_v in_o god_n thy_o wealth_n be_v in_o and_o from_o god_n what_o be_v thy_o wealth_n without_o god_n but_o rust_n and_o canker_n thy_o honour_n without_o god_n but_o a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n will_v press_v thy_o soul_n thy_o ease_n without_o god_n but_o a_o future_a destruction_n ease_n slay_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.32_o all_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v god_n want_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o in_o have_v god_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n without_o the_o sun_n a_o darksome_a comfortless_a body_n to_o enjoy_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v enjoy_v god_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a to_o we_o only_o
of_o danger_n psalm_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o psalm_n 27.1_o 2.46.1_o 2._o 4_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o christ_n hence_o christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 5_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o day_n be_v fear_v by_o weak_a christian_n luke_n 2.29_o phil._n 1.23_o 6_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n without_o any_o question_n of_o his_o estate_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o thereupon_o to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n over_o all_o both_o sin_n satan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o decline_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v become_v weak_a answ_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a have_v become_v strong_a so_o some_o of_o strong_a have_v become_v weak_a heb._n 11.34_o asa_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o a_o million_o of_o ethiopian_n yet_o after_o become_v weak_a see_v 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o yea_o so_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v question_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o want_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o good_a company_n shut_v up_o a_o strong_a man_n from_o food_n and_o diet_n he_o thus_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v decay_v partly_o from_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n against_o conscience_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o or_o a_o frequent_a give_v way_n to_o one_o daily_a corruption_n without_o lament_v and_o reform_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a business_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v show_v much_o forwardness_n in_o their_o youth_n have_v decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o people_n v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o here_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n or_o cark_n because_o this_o inordinate_a cark_n for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n be_v proper_a to_o heathen_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n both_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o certain_a vehement_a desire_n as_o you_o my_o disciple_n differ_v in_o your_o profession_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o you_o differ_v also_o in_o your_o practice_n they_o be_v still_o cark_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v put_v on_o but_o let_v your_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n look_v for_o any_o happiness_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o call_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o perhaps_o but_o little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o you_o distrustful_o say_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o six_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o he_o know_v what_o your_o mean_n and_o charge_n be_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o contingent_a charge_n that_o befall_v you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n he_o be_v also_o your_o father_n one_o in_o who_o you_o have_v a_o property_n what_o need_v you_o then_o doubt_n what_o child_n be_v there_o that_o cast_v not_o his_o care_n upon_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o father_n reproach_n if_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o god_n reproach_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v cark_n for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o care_n for_o we_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n the_o world_n will_v be_v base_a to_o we_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o livelihood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a earthly_a thing_n be_v present_a nor_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n they_o be_v take_v away_o luth._o tom._n 4.127_o v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n to_o true_a care_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o duty_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v seek_v you_o first_o threefold_a firstness_n 1_o of_o time_n 2_o of_o estimation_n 3_o of_o opportunity_n he_o that_o forsake_v opportunity_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o it_o opportunity_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n to_o which_o you_o must_v call_v present_o else_o it_o be_v go_v hannibal_n when_o he_o can_v will_v not_o destroy_v rome_n after_o he_o can_v not_o when_o he_o will_v though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n our_o youth_n exod._n 22.29_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n prov._n 3_o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o young_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n samuel_n be_v call_v when_o a_o child_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n betimes_o yet_o this_o firstness_n be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o firstness_n of_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n above_o temporal_a those_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n say_v seek_v money_n first_o and_o virtue_n afterward_o but_o christ_n say_v seek_v grace_n first_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o too_o late_o seek_v for_o oil_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n viz._n all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o cark_n not_o for_o they_o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o allude_v to_o that_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o because_o solomon_n ask_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o not_o long_a life_n riches_n or_o the_o life_n of_o enemy_n god_n give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v over_o and_o above_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n righteousness_n as_o the_o way_n so_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 3.21_o rom._n 10.3_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o integrity_n of_o love_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o do_v god_n will_v innocency_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n now_o that_o sanctification_n be_v call_v righteousness_n appear_v deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
this_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o her_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n luke_n add_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v when_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a answ_n 1_o to_o free_a the_o woman_n from_o scruple_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o conscience_n as_o if_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o health_n 2_o to_o propound_v her_o faith_n for_o imitation_n 3_o to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o omniscience_n 4_o to_o strengthen_v jairus_n his_o faith_n who_o daughter_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v from_o death_n 5_o that_o she_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v not_o from_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_o and_o witting_o heal_v she_o hence_o christ_n say_v virtue_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o out_o of_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o old_a rag_n and_o clout_n have_v the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n it_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o other_o that_o touch_v it_o christ_n be_v touch_v by_o she_o faith_n many_o follow_v christ_n that_o only_o press_v he_o but_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o prince_n cast_v their_o alm_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 6_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n probably_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o her_o confession_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o they_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a christ_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n unless_o her_o tremble_n have_v be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v she_o up_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v mark_v 5.33_o luk._n 8.47_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n person_n that_o do_v thing_n privy_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o woman_n now_o christ_n encourage_v she_o signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o her_o persuasion_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o conduce_v to_o her_o heal_n yet_o do_v not_o every_o faith_n touch_n christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v save_v now_o as_o she_o get_v heal_v so_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o she_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n hereby_o so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1.15.13_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a my_o power_n have_v do_v it_o efficient_o i_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o thy_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o instrumental_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n receive_v my_o grace_n and_o favour_n poor_a believer_n though_o they_o come_v tremble_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o go_v from_o he_o comfort_v and_o support_v so_o true_a be_v that_o promise_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n as_o be_v by_o he_o beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n so_o when_o christ_n forgive_v the_o palsey-man_n he_o call_v he_o son_n matth._n 9.2_o v._o 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n v._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n christ_n go_v from_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n into_o the_o ruler_n house_n where_o be_v see_v both_o his_o wisdom_n in_o defer_v to_o help_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n till_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o his_o goodness_n in_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o woman_n 2_o in_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o mark._n he_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o funeral_n to_o sing_v some_o sorrowful_a song_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o mourning_n and_o tear_n from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n there_o be_v both_o man_n mourner_n eccles_n 12._o and_o woman_n mourner_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o heathen_n think_v this_o a_o mean_a to_o appease_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 8._o also_o marcellinus_n lib._n 19_o write_v they_o mourn_v seven_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v sad_a funeral_n song_n but_o for_o pipe_v at_o funeral_n it_o be_v more_o late_a not_o as_o if_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.3_o also_o gen._n 50.10_o joseph_n house_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fore_a lamentation_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n for_o aaron_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o josiah_n zach._n 12.13_o bos_n bovem_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la frater_fw-la amb._n one_o ox_n low_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o bewail_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 7.1_o bewail_v the_o burn_a the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v levit._n 10.6_o 8.2_o stephen_n be_v mourn_v for_o act._n 8.2_o but_o mourning_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a matth._n 2.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v hopeless_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v feign_v as_o in_o these_o hire_a mourner_n the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n eccles_n 12._o many_o pretend_v to_o mourn_v for_o those_o of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a 4_o when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a levit._n 19.28_o deut._n 14.1_o the_o heathen_n think_v these_o to_o be_v funeral_n due_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n 1_n because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n they_o make_v 2_o because_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 1_n because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n for_o after_o sleep_n we_o arise_v refresh_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dead_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a so_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o all_o godly_a soul_n live_v to_o he_o 3_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o multitude_n think_v as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n but_o only_o for_o a_o while_n 4_o though_o death_n and_o sleep_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v they_o near_o one_o to_o another_o for_o death_n seem_v a_o continual_a sleep_n and_o sleep_n seem_v a_o short_a death_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o raise_v up_o man_n from_o death_n as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a from_o their_o sleep_n 4_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n 5_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o omnipotent_a power_n death_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sleep_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n as_o any_o man_n can_v awaken_v a_o person_n asleep_o yea_o more_o easy_o for_o sometime_o we_o call_v three_o or_o four_o time_n to_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n though_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o other_o hence_o he_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la i.e._n damosel_n arise_v but_o sleep_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n steven_n fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n 1_o because_o of_o refreshment_n we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o
gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o many_o hardship_n do_v we_o suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o ease_n we_o suffer_v a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n in_o hope_n of_o freedom_n we_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a potion_n in_o hope_n of_o health_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o cross_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n soldier_n endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n revel_v 3.5_o here_o be_v two_o grace_n commend_v to_o we_o 1_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n 2_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam_fw-la 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n have_v the_o goal_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o run_v for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o v._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you●_n in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v christ_n set_v down_o a_o four_o danger_n to_o wit_n persecution_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o danger_n persecution_n 2_o the_o remedy_n herein_o viz._n flight_n 3_o the_o promise_n of_o supportance_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o some_o have_v pretend_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o flight_n when_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o temporal_a lot_n they_o will_v comply_v to_o common_a corruption_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o like_o some_o lawyer_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v only_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n in_o plead_v as_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o flight_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o luca._n flight_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o command_n these_o rule_v observe_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o a_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 2_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n whither_o we_o go_v the_o soldier_n that_o fly_n may_v fight_v again_o 3_o when_o we_o see_v snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n so_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o david_n oft_o flee_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o eliah_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n when_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n luk._n 4.30_o so_o paul_n flee_v by_o night_n out_o of_o damascus_n when_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o act._n 9_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o tarsus_n to_o escape_v they_o v._o 29_o 30._o 4_o that_o our_o flight_n be_v without_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o without_o 1_o cowardliness_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o without_o rashness_n 3_o without_o treachery_n as_o hireling_n do_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n joh._n 10.12_o 13._o 4_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 5_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o mind_n neither_o wish_a death_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n fear_v it_o hence_o eliah_n his_o passion_n be_v condemn_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o when_o jezebel_n persecute_v he_o he_o cry_v now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n if_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o our_o live_n then_o by_o our_o die_a we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v though_o death_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 1.23_o yet_o for_o the_o brethren_n sake_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v 6_o consider_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n more_o edify_v by_o thy_o stay_n or_o by_o thy_o go_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 7_o when_o all_o mean_n of_o flight_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v they_o have_v mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o case_n 1_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v no_o witness_n beside_o himself_o in_o a_o place_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o fly_v lest_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v herein_o and_o god_n hand_n meet_v he_o see_v a_o most_o eminent_a example_n jer._n 26.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v uriah_n who_o thus_o fly_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o kill_v 2_o when_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v paul_n know_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o such_o be_v that_o example_n of_o one_o william_n gardiner_n moral_n some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_n a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n who_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o when_v a_o high_a mass_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v solemnize_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n with_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o consecrate_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n enable_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o many_o grievous_a torture_n must_v needs_o abide_v such_o a_o witness_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o torture_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 746._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n mention_v act_n 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v come_v the_o send_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o danger_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o now_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.33_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o thou_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o evil_n hang_v over_o you_o yet_o do_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o before_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o jew_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o palestina_n other_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o send_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o myself_o i_o rather_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o persecute_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n none_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v city_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o city_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v receive_v you_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o come_v mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 24.30_o luke_n 21.27_o for_o gentile_a
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o
escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n to_o save_v his_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v unless_o with_o peter_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o treachery_n upon_o a_o sincere_a repentant_a purpose_n to_o die_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o former_a treachery_n we_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o bewail_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o faith_n we_o see_v none_o be_v save_v but_o martyr_n those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v die_v for_o christ_n hence_o spring_v those_o noble_a resolution_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o gal._n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o 12._o rev._n 2.13.12.11_o tertul._n in_o scorpiaco_n cap._n 11._o say_v he_o have_v find_v his_o life_n that_o have_v deny_v christ_n by_o gain_v life_n but_o he_o shall_v destroy_v it_o in_o hell_n he_o that_o think_v in_o deny_v to_o gain_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o at_o present_a qui_fw-la confessus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la he_o that_o confess_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n into_o a_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v we_o better_o expend_v our_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v die_v of_o itself_o how_o many_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v have_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v not_o easy_a as_o man_n think_v thy_o letter_n please_v i_o not_o because_o i_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a presumption_n do_v not_o boast_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fight_v with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o speak_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o christ_n luth._o tom._n 2_o epist_n fol._n 62._o ad_fw-la gabrielem_fw-la didimum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la aldinburgensem_fw-la learn_v we_o then_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n if_o life_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v much_o more_o be_v estate_n friend_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o life_n happy_a be_v that_o day_n happy_a be_v that_o death_n with_o joy_n and_o chief_a thankfulness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o that_o cause_n tom._n 2.302_o when_o one_o christian_n be_v slay_v ten_o be_v beget_v luth._o v._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o be_v the_o last_o suffer_v which_o the_o disciple_n may_v fear_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v so_o miserable_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v look_v as_o there_o will_v be_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o and_o my_o father_n so_o will_v there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o kindness_n they_o do_v to_o you_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o matth._n 25.40_o what_o good_a man_n will_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o will_v they_o shut_v out_o you_o look_v as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o ambassador_n the_o king_n be_v receive_v in_o receive_v he_o preacher_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o in_o receive_v they_o christ_n be_v receive_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o who_o the_o head_n be_v wont_a to_o sympathize_v thus_o be_v paul_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v give_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o preacher_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o live_v therefore_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o they_o to_o excite_v they_o whereto_o christ_n propose_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v the_o kindness_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n so_o and_o much_o more_o will_v jesus_n christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v my_o apostle_n receive_v i_o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o he_o that_o receive_v god_n receive_v everlasting_a blessedness_n much_o whereof_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v wherein_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n consist_v not_o in_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o tag_n and_o rag_n but_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o messenger_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14.12_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a heb._n 13.2_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o some_o thereby_o as_o lot_n and_o abram_n have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n grudge_v not_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o receive_v such_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o remember_v gaius_n who_o be_v not_o only_a paul_n host_n but_o also_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16.23_o in_o receive_v such_o we_o be_v fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3_o epist_n of_o john_n v._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o diotrephes_n v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o poor_a saint_n but_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v relieve_v in_o his_o saint_n many_o hard_a heart_a man_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n here_o be_v a_o second_o consolation_n against_o fear_n of_o not_o receive_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v good_a man_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n answ_n one_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o expound_v the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n here_o mention_v 1_o apostle_n v._o 40._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v prophet_n 3_o righteous_a man_n in_o general_n by_o prophet_n he_o mean_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v in_o several_a place_n put_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n these_o prophet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o ordinary_a righteous_a man_n by_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n now_o for_o prophet_n we_o find_v they_o in_o several_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o rome_n rom._n 12.6_o he_o that_o prophesi_v let_v he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n also_o act_v 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n saul_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15.32_o who_o be_v prophet_n exhort_v act_v 11.27_o the_o
this_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ransom_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o but_o also_o the_o same_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.15_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o contrary_n to_o those_o mistake_v dictate_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n only_o ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n than_o thing_n true_o holy_a must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n again_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o also_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a see_v also_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o also_o v._n 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o kind_n and_o number_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o v._n 14._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v nor_o needs_o no_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v because_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o sanctify_a person_n also_o v._n 19_o he_o show_v the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n call_v also_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n v._o 20._o also_o heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o his_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o purification_n of_o water_n justin_n count_v triph._n 246._o he_o name_v this_o purify_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v out_o of_o esaias_n wash_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o he_o show_v this_o wholesome_a wash_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n ●_o 13_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o ephes_n 2.16_o christ_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o peter_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n revel_v 1.5_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 5.9_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 7.14_o john_n show_v how_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a creature_n luth._o tom._n 4._o what_o mean_v then_o that_o new_a opinion_n that_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.9_o obj._n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o answ_n the_o scripture_n place_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v forgiveness_n and_o cover_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o redemption_n answ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n though_o not_o of_o equality_n 3_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o quest_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n why_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o his_o law_n be_v observe_v or_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o suffer_v now_o the_o penalty_n be_v death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n either_o eternal_a death_n of_o we_o or_o temporal_a death_n of_o our_o surety_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o v._o 4_o 5._o 2_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n satisfactory_a death_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n a_o take_v away_o of_o guilt_n and_o filth_n for_o herein_o believer_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o sin_n cover_v rom._n 4.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v well_o give_v hereto_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a personal_a righteousness_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o obj._n but_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o suffering_n beside_o death_n inward_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o desertion_n sense_n of_o wrath_n outward_a in_o his_o body_n as_o nail_v whip_a mock_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a price_n answ_n i_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o his_o death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o propinquity_n unto_o his_o death_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v christ_n heaviness_n matth._n 26.37_o his_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n luk._n 22.44_o for_o those_o other_o suffering_n christ_n endure_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n flight_n fast_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o only_a pattern_n of_o patience_n 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n affix_n our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o to_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o special_a heb._n 2.9_o never_o mention_v his_o foregoing_a suffering_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n still_o insist_v on_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o on_o no_o other_o
recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o david_n and_o so_o along_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n and_o see_v how_o god_n make_v their_o kingdom_n prosper_v witness_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n 6_o sincere_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o disaster_n whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v sincere_a reproach_v job_n be_v so_o comfort_v himself_o cap._n 16.19_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o margin_n joseph_n doubtless_o have_v comfort_v when_o his_o mistress_n slander_v he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o when_o sundry_a at_o corinth_n censure_v paul_n say_v he_o i_o regard_v not_o man_n day_n or_o man_n judgement_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n great_a will_v the_o comfort_n of_o sincerity_n be_v isai_n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n ps_n 37.37_o the_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.14_o job_n say_v c._n 27.5_o 6._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o integrity_n go_v from_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n to_o write_v down_o some_o of_o the_o great_a action_n or_o turn_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v act_v upright_o hypocrite_n in_o prosperous_a time_n be_v very_o confident_a but_o when_o a_o evil_a time_n come_v their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n but_o sincere_a soul_n when_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o by_o conscience_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o can_v return_v this_o answer_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o godly_a woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o die_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n her_o name_n be_v mrs._n juxon_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sincerity_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o whereunto_o you_o so_o exhort_v we_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 1_o see_v uprightness_n and_o integrity_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o bent_n to_o do_v all_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n be_v unsoundness_n see_v matth._n 19.21_o 22._o col._n 4.12_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n d._n where_o there_o be_v one_o the_o other_o will_v be_v 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n or_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n isai_n 38.3_o noah_n be_v perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v why_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.9_o that_o be_v in_o his_o act_n he_o make_v himself_o present_a with_o god_n and_o god_n present_a with_o he_o else_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n as_o with_o life_n and_o good_n to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o all_o a_o man_n good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o do_v any_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n will_v not_o argue_v sincerity_n unless_o what_o we_o do_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n 3_o use_v trial._n try_v thy_o sincerity_n 1_o at_o who_o eye_n do_v you_o look_v in_o all_o your_o service_n psalm_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n ever_o before_o i_o hypocrite_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n may_v set_v god_n before_o they_o as_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o it_o john_n 16.2_o the_o jew_n in_o oppose_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o look_v at_o god_n in_o it_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o sincere_a person_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o and_o purpose_n for_o to_o set_v god_n ever_o before_o they_o yea_o if_o any_o by-end_n come_v in_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o 2_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o reward_n hence_o a_o conscientious_a preacher_n preach_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n though_o people_n be_v not_o gather_v esa_n 49.4_o 5._o hence_o that_o servant_n may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 24._o why_o for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n hence_o a_o christian_a do_v good_a to_o unthankful_a yea_o to_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.12_o 13._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o hence_o a_o sincere_a soul_n do_v duty_n when_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o man_n nay_o contrary_o shame_n and_o blame_v 3_o the_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n they_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n job_n 31.18_o 19_o esa_n 38.3_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v good_a where_o there_o be_v many_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o matth_n 6.2_o matth._n 23.5_o but_o very_o seldom_o do_v they_o any_o good_a in_o secret_n but_o sincere_a soul_n do_v good_a in_o secret_n their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o avoid_v evil_a in_o secret_n joseph_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o his_o mistress_n though_o none_o but_o he_o and_o she_o be_v in_o the_o house_n job_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a though_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n job_n 31.21_o he_o eschew_v hellish_a thought_n and_o groan_n under_o they_o crying_z cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o psalm_n 19.12_o 13._o contrary_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o secret_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n hence_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o plot_v mischief_n in_o secret_a psalm_n 64.2_o 4._o they_o will_v slander_v in_o secret_a deut._n 27.24_o moses_n call_v it_o a_o smite_v their_o neghbour_n secret_o they_o do_v secret_o accept_v person_n job_n 13.10_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a eph._n 5.12_o yet_o may_v they_o refrain_v from_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o live_v and_o die_v without_o any_o such_o though_o usual_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o open_a sin_n that_o so_o their_o name_n may_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o 4_o the_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v double_a mind_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o some_o lust_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n sometime_o they_o be_v for_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o world_n hence_o where_o any_o soul_n sincere_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o purify_v himself_o from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o 9_o 5_o sensibleness_n of_o and_o groan_v under_o inward_a distemper_n rom._n 7.15_o 23._o trouble_a under_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 63.17_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.23_o privy_a pride_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o bless_a light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o evil_n as_o the_o world_n count_v nothing_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o these_o then_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o gross_a evil_n they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o for_o not_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o his_o judgement_n for_o their_o close_a hypocrysie_n heaviness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dulness_n isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a soul_n though_o he_o do_v duty_n outward_o plausible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_v
innocent_a blood_n the_o jew_n scruple_v to_o give_v paul_n one_o stripe_n above_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 25.3_o that_o the_o judge_n determine_v he_o forty_o stripe_n but_o not_o exceed_v now_o the_o jew_n whip_v paul_n five_o time_n and_o they_o scruple_v so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n herein_o that_o they_o give_v he_o but_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n but_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o whip_v a_o innocent_a person_n saul_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n he_o scruple_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o fourscore_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n at_o one_o time_n 15_o still_o urge_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thy_o scruple_n so_o david_n psal_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v either_o from_o satan_n or_o melancholy_a or_o some_o such_o cause_n or_o its_o some_o injected_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o christ_n mind_n to_o make_v he_o scruple_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 16_o answer_v the_o scruple_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o manifest_a fallacy_n in_o grace_n though_o true_a consequence_n in_o nature_n for_o example_n satan_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o he_o hate_v thou_o therefore_o inflict_v punishment_n therefore_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v in_o nature_n the_o consequence_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v and_o when_o satan_n oppose_v thy_o sin_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o satan_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o power_n have_v thou_o over_o i_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n whereof_o thou_o accuse_v i_o satan_n sometime_o terrify_v the_o mind_n also_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n no_o more_o will_v i_o quench_v it_o in_o myself_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a._n adultery_n matth._n 5.27_o five_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o ten_o remedy_n against_o it_o alms._n ground_n thereof_o property_n therein_o help_v thereto_o objection_n answer_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o matth._n 6.1_o 2._o anger_n matth._n 5.22_o holy_a six_o property_n fifteen_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n apparel_n matth._n 6.26_o ground_n of_o moderation_n herein_o astrology_n judicial_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 2.2_o assurance_n eight_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o breed_v not_o security_n matth._n 6.12_o b._n the_o point_n of_o baptism_n handle_v matth._n 3.6_o eight_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n matth._n 3.13_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o six_o particular_n matth._n 3.15_o c._n cark_n care_n matth._n 6.25_o 26._o thirty_o four_o help_n against_o they_o cross_a to_o be_v take_v up_o seventeen_o ground_n matth._n 10.38_o company_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o lawful_a how_o far_o unlawful_a eight_o help_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o cast_n among_o they_o seven_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o eleven_o ground_n thereto_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o contention_n about_o religion_n matth._n 10.34_o d._n of_o demoniac_n matth._n 8.16_o of_o divorce_n matth._n 5.30_o of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o matth._n 7.12_o of_o dream_n matth._n 1.20_o four_o sort_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o e._n enemy_n to_o be_v love_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o enemy_n six_o objection_n answer_v seven_o mean_n to_o love_v they_o motive_n thereto_o matth._n 5.44_o f._n faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n admit_v degree_n in_o six_o particular_n six_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n mat._n 6.26_o fast_v matth._n 6.16_o nine_o rule_n in_o fast_v seven_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v fewness_n of_o save_a one_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.13_o fear_v of_o god_n matth._n 10.28_o first_o the_o cause_n the_o degree_n the_o necessity_n in_o six_o particular_n eleven_o trial_n five_o mean_n to_o it_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o filial_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ten_o motive_n slavish_a fear_n matth._n 8.26_o 1_o kind_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o four_o motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o seven_o rule_n therein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o from_o god_n matth._n 6.12_o six_o comfort_n to_o droop_a soul_n nine_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 11_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n matth._n 5.25_o where_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 6.14_o 15._o follow_v christ_n matth._n 10.38_o six_o ground_n thereof_o four_o mean_n seven_o hindrance_n five_o motive_n h._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n five_o reason_n eleven_o ground_n four_o motive_n on_o matth._n 5.6_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o matth._n 7.24_o eleven_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_a hearer_n fifteen_o rule_n in_o right_a hear_n matth._n 7.26_o twelve_o cause_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n ibid._n on_o matth._n 7.26_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a therein_o matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n therein_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o matth._n 10.28_o hypocrisy_n first_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v seven_o caution_n before_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o twelve_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ten_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.42_o i._o invocation_n of_o saint_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o four_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n seven_o ground_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o judgement_n rash_a first_o what_o it_o be_v eleven_o ground_n to_o take_v we_o from_o it_o six_o sort_n of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v on_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o k._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o of_o grace_n which_o come_v six_o way_n 2_o of_o glory_n in_o which_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o it_o set_a down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o plain_a scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v 1_o in_o general_n 8_o in_o particular_a seven_o evil_n saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o four_o good_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v therein_o matth._n 6.12_o l._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n three_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n matth._n 10.18_o deprave_a by_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n seven_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o their_o duty_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5.17_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n matth._n 8.22_o seven_o trial_n of_o dead_a man_n seven_o trial_n of_o man_n alive_a three_o mean_n to_o life_n eleven_o motive_n to_o it_o love_n of_o the_o world_n six_o ground_n of_o conviction_n herein_o thirteen_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o eleven_o remedy_n against_o it_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sin_n six_o ground_n it_o reign_v not_o matth._n 6.24_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o six_o remedy_n against_o it_o m._n meekness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o property_n of_o it_o six_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o mercifulness_n three_o reason_n eight_o ground_n nine_o rule_n therein_o on_o matth._n 5.7_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n matth._n 5.21_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o five_o objection_n answer_v lawful_a war_n no_o murder_n mourn_v spiritual_a six_o ground_n of_o it_o nine_o trial_n nine_o mean_n thereto_o matth._n 5.4_o o._n oath_n several_a case_n about_o they_o matth._n 5.33_o outward_a thing_n how_o promise_v by_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o p._n of_o peace_n and_o peacemaking_a seven_o mean_n to_o peace_n three_o mean_n to_o peacemaking_a eight_o motive_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v seven_o benefit_n matth._n 5.9_o perfection_n in_o god_n matth._n 5.48_o six_o ground_n of_o it_o seven_o uses_n perfection_n in_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v take_v four_o trial_n of_o it_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nine_o ground_n of_o suffer_v it_o twelve_o mean_n thereto_o four_o consolation_n under_o it_o poverty_n spiritual_a matth._n 5.2_o what_o it_o be_v eight_o trial_n seven_o mean_n thereto_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.14_o twofold_a eight_o ground_n set_v forth_o god_n power_n prayer_n six_o question_n handle_v matth._n 6.7_o 1_o about_o repetition_n 2_o about_o long_a prayer_n 3_o also_o v._o 9_o about_o melt_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o twelve_o thing_n considerable_a 4_o about_o delay_v prayer_n 5_o about_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 6_o about_o straitning_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n fourteen_o rule_n in_o pray_v 18_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n nine_o thing_n concern_v the_o object_n the_o trinity_n we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n herein_o prophet_n false_a mat._n 7.15_o four_o ground_n why_o to_o be_v shun_v their_o resemblance_n to_o wolf_n in_o six_o particular_n fourteen_o sign_n of_o they_o with_o a_o large_a answer_n to_o three_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o deluder_n of_o the_o time_n preacher_n maintenance_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o wherein_o certain_a proposal_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n maintenance_n be_v sober_o offer_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v with_o many_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n large_o handle_v on_o mat._n 10.9_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o nine_o ground_n assert_v it_o four_o use_n make_v of_o it_o powerless_a profession_n on_o mat._n 7.21_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o five_o remedy_n against_o it_o six_o trial_n herein_o of_o prophecy_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o two_o kind_n of_o it_o nine_o help_n thereto_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n what_o they_o be_v mat._n 3.7_o of_o purity_n of_o heart_n mat._n 5.8_o what_o it_o be_v six_o mean_n to_o it_o r_o repentance_n on_o mat._n 3.1_o reply_v in_o public_a congregation_n lawful_a but_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v eight_o benefit_n hereby_o nine_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o on_o mat._n 7.26_o revile_n on_o mat._n 5.12_o nine_o consolation_n herein_o when_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n revenge_n private_a on_o mat._n 5.38_o reproof_n on_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o who_o to_o be_v give_v eight_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n two_o fold_n where_o many_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n righteousness_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o reward_v of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o give_v and_o when_o on_o mat._n 10.42_o s._n savoury_a life_n on_o mat._n 5.13_o eight_o resemblance_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o salt_n seven_o dissuasion_n from_o unsavoriness_n six_o help_n to_o a_o savoury_a life_n sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o six_o way_n of_o sanctify_v it_o self-destruction_n on_o mat._n 4.6_o thirteen_o help_n against_o it_o secret_n action_n see_v by_o god_n mat._n 6.3_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 5.8_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a sight_n in_o six_o particular_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v annihilate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sincerity_n mat._n 10.42_o twelve_o ground_n to_o it_o six_o comfort_n in_o it_o twelve_o trial_n of_o it_o scruple_n their_o kind_n nature_n twelve_o rule_n about_o scruple_n on_o mat._n 10.14_o t_o temptation_n of_o christ_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o temptation_n of_o christian_n mat._n 6.13_o where_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v five_o end_n therein_o nineteen_o remedy_n herein_o thought_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a thought_n four_o way_n they_o become_v evil_a objection_n answer_v five_o trial_n of_o thy_o thought_n seven_o remedy_n against_o bad_a thought_n seven_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n on_o matth._n 9.4_o treasure_n heavenly_a eleven_o note_n of_o it_o mat._n 6.19_o teach_v with_o authority_n see_v in_o eight_o particular_n mat._n 7.29_o five_o usury_n on_o matth._n 5.42_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v usual_o false_o describe_v understanding_n enlighten_v matth._n 6.22_o 23._o w_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.11_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o common_a place_n but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o savoury_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a table_n but_o be_v far_o from_o the_o press_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o i_o finis_fw-la